christ_n family_n a_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o have_v society_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o reprobate_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o live_v in_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o society_n in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o family_n and_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o profession_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o may_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v though_o in_o outward_a profession_n he_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o outward_a privilege_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v or_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 2._o 28._o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o be_v number_v among_o good_a christian_n every_o one_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a that_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n labour_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o have_v outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o good_a christian_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o show_v and_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n be_v set_v upon_o judas_n call_v the_o traitor_n or_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o sin_n do_v bring_v the_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o may_v be_v it_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o wicked_a seldom_o or_o never_o name_v they_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n add_v to_o they_o as_o here_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v he_o and_o 1_o king_n 14._o 16._o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o be_v mention_v often_o with_o that_o mark_n of_o infamy_n simon_n call_v magus_n nimrod_n the_o hunter_n julian_n the_o apostate_n psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o dan._n 11._o 21._o antiochus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n micha_n cap._n 7._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o great_a man_n yet_o say_v the_o boast_n of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o base_a creature_n as_o dog_n swine_n fox_n &_o c._n to_o show_v in_o what_o disgrace_n they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o how_o vile_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o sin_n bring_v disgrace_n before_o god_n so_o also_o before_o man_n deut._n 28._o 37._o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o sin_n become_v a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 29._o 18._o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o a_o hiss_v and_o a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 5._o 14._o reas_n reas_n the_o wicked_a by_o sin_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o dishonour_n god_n and_o bring_v reproach_n on_o his_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o bring_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v sin_n a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o psal_n 73._o 6._o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o think_v swear_v of_o great_a oath_n a_o grace_n to_o their_o speech_n other_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o howsoever_o profane_v wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v think_v such_o sin_n a_o grace_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o vile_a odious_a and_o disgraceful_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o good_a man_n than_o sin_n do_v therefore_o such_o as_o glory_n in_o sin_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o great_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n to_o glory_n in_o sin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o blush_v at_o it_o rom._n 6._o 2._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a sin_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o sinner_n make_v he_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n therefore_o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o credit_n to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v one_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o sin_v but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hide_v themselves_o we_o all_o natural_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v shameful_a avoid_v sin_n therefore_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o shameful_a this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v wicked_a man_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n also_o that_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o wicked_a even_o among_o man_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v prevent_v thy_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n before_o god_n and_o man_n fear_v sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o as_o god_n do_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o so_o he_o will_v clothe_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n because_o by_o sin_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v wicked_a man_n by_o sin_n bring_v infamy_n and_o disgrace_n on_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v disgraceful_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v such_o psal_n 15._o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n account_v base_o of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v so_o of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o judas_n carry_v himself_o so_o well_o and_o have_v so_o good_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n fall_v away_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n by_o betray_v christ_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o do_v judas_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o because_o like_o the_o devil_n he_o leave_v his_o first_o good_a estate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o apostasy_n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 66._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o manifest_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n act._n 8._o 13._o so_o demas_n forsake_v his_o first_o profession_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o so_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 6._o 13._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o some_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a show_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o glorious_a profession_n so_o dr._n fulk_n and_o brightman_n julian_n emperor_n
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o eâ—â—th_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n now_o intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o â—en_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v abuse_n in_o it_o do_v usual_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n of_o restore_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o be_v as_o a_o reformeâ—_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o waâ—_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o the_o true_a elias_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o performance_n hereof_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n 1_o king_n 19_o be_v threaten_v by_o jesabel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o live_v there_o for_o a_o time_n where_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o say_v they_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n so_o in_o the_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n such_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o religion_n and_o â—f_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o restore_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v go_v through_o many_o trouble_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n so_o athanasius_n and_o other_o who_o withstand_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o luther_n melanthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a famous_a memory_n here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v that_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n who_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v labour_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n must_v make_v account_n in_o so_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o with_o those_o who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n great_a opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o that_o excellent_a work_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o in_o his_o place_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v magistrate_n minister_n or_o other_o christian_a let_v he_o look_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v stir_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o discourage_v he_o all_o they_o can_v the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o 1626._o jan._n 14._o 1626._o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o three_o disciple_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n which_o contain_v a_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o elias_n as_o yet_o come_v now_o this_o gross_a error_n our_o saviour_n here_o discover_v and_o confute_v by_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a truth_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v this_o matter_n against_o the_o scribe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v concern_v elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v 2._o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v already_o do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v 3._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o go_v before_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v while_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n whereas_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n here_o avouch_v or_o affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o come_v already_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n elias_n not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v call_v elias_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n because_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o sundry_a way_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v be_v indeed_o come_v have_v be_v already_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n or_o have_v already_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v execute_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v also_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o do_v more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v elias_n his_o come_n by_o avouch_v the_o quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o matth._n 5._o their_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n do_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n tit._n 1._o 9_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâ—ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ—_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o
seem_v to_o prescribe_v here_o as_o a_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n of_o continue_v constant_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o by_o peace_n understand_v outward_a peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v such_o outward_a peace_n quietness_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o which_o duty_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o rather_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o in_o this_o place_n because_o of_o the_o late_a strife_n and_o contention_n which_o do_v arise_v among_o they_o about_o primacy_n as_o we_o hear_v for_o 34._o now_o further_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v this_o admonition_n or_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v chief_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o here_o as_o unto_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o other_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o in_o handle_v this_o precept_n or_o duty_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n and_o then_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o here_o be_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n one_o with_o another_o or_o among_o themselves_o 2._o that_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o other_o christian_n also_o of_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v outward_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a rom._n 12._o 18._o so_o especial_o one_o with_o another_o ephes_n 4._o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o they_o profess_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v one_o special_a property_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o to_o be_v peacemaker_n matth._n 5._o 9_o jam._n 3._o 17._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v peaceable_a 2._o it_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o therefore_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o must_v show_v forth_o this_o fruit_n 3._o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n commend_v this_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 4._o christian_n profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o part_n be_v at_o mutual_a peace_n and_o agreement_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o all_o look_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n together_o of_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a peace_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o live_v peaceable_o together_o in_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o conscionable_a care_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v this_o brotherly_a unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n with_o their_o fellow_n christian_n profess_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v apt_a to_o live_v in_o jar_n discord_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o apt_a to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n by_o give_v offence_n and_o offer_v wrong_n to_o other_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n how_o do_v these_o maintain_v brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o enjoin_v to_o christian_n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o care_n and_o desire_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o rather_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o private_a war_n and_o contention_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o jam._n 4._o 1._o very_a makebate_n who_o like_a salamander_n love_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o or_o wrangle_v with_o one_o or_o other_o or_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_a matter_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 120._o 5._o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o eat_v peace_n a_o misery_n to_o live_v with_o such_o yea_o a_o hell_n better_a to_o live_v with_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o chrysoft_a say_v homil._n 6._o in_o act._n apost_n pag._n 645._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v such_o know_v that_o by_o this_o contentious_a and_o unquiet_a disposition_n they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o good_a christian_n nothing_o less_o than_o god_n child_n who_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o yea_o child_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v to_o maintain_v this_o brotherly_a peace_n and_o concord_n between_o ourselves_o and_o other_o christian_n with_o who_o we_o live_v especial_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n our_o fellow-member_n etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o former_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n etc._n etc._n consider_v also_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la ult_n there_o god_n command_v a_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o contrà _fw-la jam._n 3._o 16._o rule_n for_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o outward_a peace_n between_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1._o labour_n for_o inward_a peaceablenesse_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n towards_o other_o to_o be_v peaceable_o and_o love_o affect_v towards_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o live_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n 2._o inure_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o with_o other_o and_o especial_o with_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v call_v to_o have_v most_o near_o and_o ordinary_a society_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v heed_n of_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o debate_v strife_n contention_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n lest_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o habit_n in_o thou_o as_o will_v hardly_o be_v break_v off_o etc._n etc._n 3._o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o debate_n as_o the_o company_n and_o familiarity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n prov._n 22._o 24._o so_o also_o avoid_v other_o occasion_n as_o uncharitable_a suspicion_n and_o surmise_n of_o other_o rash_a censure_v harken_v to_o tale-bearer_n hot_a or_o angry_a word_n multiply_v of_o word_n clamorousness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o take_v not_o all_o occasion_n give_v by_o other_o to_o contend_v but_o pass_v they_o over_o be_v careful_a thus_o to_o resist_v and_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n prov._n 17._o 14._o before_o the_o contention_n be_v meddle_v with_o leave_v off_o if_o the_o flame_n be_v about_o to_o kindle_v cast_v water_n upon_o it_o if_o flint_n be_v strike_v upon_o wool_n it_o will_v send_v forth_o no_o spark_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 5._o yield_v some_o part_n of_o our_o right_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o rather_o than_o break_v this_o boâ—d_n so_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o jam._n 3._o 17._o peaceable_n and_o gentle_a or_o of_o yield_a disposition_n of_o the_o second_o that_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n and_o unity_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o christian_n this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v principal_o to_o urge_v upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o
acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o in_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o and_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o this_o rule_n therefore_o deut._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v his_o commandment_n diligent_o to_o their_o child_n but_o also_o talk_v of_o they_o ordinary_o and_o daily_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o familiar_o they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o of_o good_a year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n much_o less_o to_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o what_o sin_n be_v forbid_v what_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o several_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o teach_v as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n many_o do_v busy_a themselves_o much_o about_o inquire_v after_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n which_o though_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o blame_v so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o concern_v their_o welfare_n in_o this_o life_n only_o than_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o fit_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catechism_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v often_o in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o catechism_n which_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n especial_o in_o these_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fail_v general_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o in_o moral_a duty_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o move_v all_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v learn_v and_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o never_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v sufficient_o profit_v therein_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o this_o ruler_n though_o a_o young_a man_n do_v know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o the_o young_a as_o well_v as_o elder_a sort_n aught_o to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o psal_n 119._o 9_o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n particular_a instance_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v duty_n to_o man_n or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n give_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v dutieâ—_n to_o our_o neighbour_n see_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v include_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o presuppose_v by_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n presuppose_v love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o because_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o table_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o god_n show_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o hypocrite_n do_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o fail_v in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v fit_a to_o try_v and_o discover_v a_o hypocritical_a professor_n such_o as_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v from_o a_o sound_n christian_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o this_o young_a man_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n to_o he_o sic_fw-la calv._n jans_n analys_n 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v then_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n our_o saviour_n give_v instance_n in_o these_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o so_o by_o convince_a he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o break_v these_o which_o be_v easy_a he_o may_v much_o more_o convince_v he_o as_o guilty_a in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v much_o hard_a sic_fw-la ferus_fw-la in_o matth._n 19_o now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v or_o allege_v of_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v they_o down_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o but_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o compare_v those_o place_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n purpose_n chief_o to_o press_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o commandment_n to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v curious_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v first_o mention_v the_o negative_a commandment_n which_o express_o forbid_v sin_n as_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o affirmative_a enâ—oyning_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 3._o he_o first_o mention_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o general_a and_o than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o superior_n and_o inferior_n more_o special_o 4._o that_o he_o omit_v the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o covet_v against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v seem_v probable_o to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o last_o commandment_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a convince_a of_o this_o young_a man_n vide_fw-la jans_n analys_n in_o matth._n 19_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o mention_v the_o last_o commandment_n he_o insert_v another_o particular_a precept_n in_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o further_o urge_v of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n namely_o the_o 8_o commandment_n of_o steal_v the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v be_v these_o defraud_n not_o or_o wrong_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o his_o good_a or_o outward_a estate_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o 8_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v rich_a and_o covetous_a fail_v most_o of_o all_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o 8_o commandment_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v afterward_o now_o touch_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o
to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n or_o prosperity_n of_o it_o because_o that_o kingdom_n can_v but_o be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o when_o the_o due_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o of_o the_o second_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o 1._o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o calling_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o calling_n and_o send_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v order_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o christian_n school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o furnish_v it_o with_o able_a minister_n now_o when_o god_n do_v in_o a_o good_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n reveal_v or_o send_v these_o mean_n to_o we_o which_o seem_v to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n then_o may_v his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o prosper_v 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n stand_v further_a and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o success_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o that_o plentiful_o and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v but_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v effectual_o in_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o people_n to_o call_v and_o converâ—_n many_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v call_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o when_o god_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n so_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a school_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o do_v christ_n kingdom_n prosper_v of_o the_o three_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n propound_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o this_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o elsewhere_o we_o aâ—e_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o brother_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o authority_n further_o christ_n kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o pray_v for_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v under_o they_o lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n now_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o mean_n of_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n our_o own_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o babylon_n because_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n jer._n 29._o 7._o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o themselves_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o much_o what_o become_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o it_o prospeâ—_fw-la or_o no_o neither_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o desire_n thereof_o or_o move_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o these_o be_v no_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o but_o earnest_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o often_o and_o earnest_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v and_o further_a christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o religious_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n thus_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o hinder_v the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o papist_n atheist_n and_o other_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o instrument_n of_o satan_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o also_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n in_o our_o practice_n to_o further_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o our_o prayer_n must_v our_o practice_n be_v in_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o every_o one_o to_o further_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o it_o and_o help_v one_o another_o to_o profit_n by_o it_o by_o mutual_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o give_v all_o good_a encouragement_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o we_o be_v also_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v his_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o the_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o preach_v and_o store_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v many_o zealous_a magistrate_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v these_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o man_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v free_a course_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o we_o mark_v 11._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1629._o nou._n 1._o 1629._o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o long_v before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n david_n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v all_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n though_o he_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o
old_a garment_n with_o strong_a new_a cloth_n and_o to_o put_v strong_a new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a unto_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n to_o be_v urge_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o they_o and_o above_o their_o strength_n as_o to_o be_v tie_v or_o urge_v to_o often_o and_o much_o fast_n and_o afflict_v of_o their_o body_n by_o outward_a humiliation_n so_o also_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o pray_v meditate_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n often_o or_o long_a time_n than_o either_o their_o affection_n will_v hold_v out_o or_o their_o strength_n of_o body_n endure_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v such_o weak_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v their_o progress_n in_o christianity_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o likely_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n in_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v in_o performance_n of_o they_o use_v use_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o urge_v or_o press_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v they_o much_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a by_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n remember_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o like_a strength_n but_o some_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o which_o must_v therefore_o be_v support_v and_o bear_v withal_o in_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 4._o the_o like_a do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o tie_v those_o to_o single_a life_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o in_o bind_v those_o to_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n who_o be_v unfit_a to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o health_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o few_o new_a cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n or_o to_o put_v new_a and_o strong_a wine_n into_o old_a and_o weak_a vessel_n mark_v 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o his_o disciple_n 1619._o july_n 25._o 1619._o begin_v as_o they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn._n and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o follow_v the_o five_o and_o last_o particular_a history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n christ_n defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o exception_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v against_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o history_n reach_v from_o the_o 23_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o it_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o exception_n ver_fw-la 23._o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o journey_v of_o christ_n disciple_n through_o the_o corn_n field_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o their_o pluck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n as_o they_o go_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o cavil_v of_o the_o pharisee_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o which_o they_o do_v reason_n and_o question_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o unlawful_a fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o account_v it_o why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o cavil_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n practice_n verse_n 25._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a so_o mark_v 1._o 21._o luke_n 6._o 1._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o think_v be_v a_o word_n compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o so_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a weekly_a sabbath_n but_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o extraordinary_a yearly_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n or_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o of_o these_o seven_o day_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o solemn_a sabbath_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n other_o think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v compound_v rather_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o the_o morrow_n or_o after_o the_o second_o day_n mean_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o first_o solemn_a day_n of_o that_o yearly_a feast_n because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 23._o 15._o they_o be_v from_o that_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o begin_v their_o reckon_n of_o all_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n follow_v until_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o they_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o sabbath_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o scaliger_n upon_o eusebius_n in_o his_o canon_n isagogic_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 217._o also_o casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exercit_fw-la 14._o pag._n 309._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answ_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o travel_v long_a journey_n upon_o worldly_a business_n on_o that_o day_n yet_o to_o travel_v or_o go_v some_o short_a way_n and_o that_o for_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v lawful_a now_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n go_v to_o some_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o he_o go_v not_o far_o off_o his_o disciple_n accompany_v he_o to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath-daye_n journey_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v act._n 1._o 12._o mount_v olivet_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath-daye_n journey_n some_o think_v it_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o somewhat_o more_o but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o define_v how_o far_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v convenient_o travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o some_o religious_a end_n without_o hindrance_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o go_v a_o sabbath-daye_n journey_n that_o be_v to_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o one_o may_v convenient_o without_o hindrance_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v without_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o travel_n and_o without_o such_o weariness_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n as_o may_v make_v one_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n yet_o so_o as_o withal_o this_o travel_v must_v be_v for_o some_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o like_a end_n 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o they_o use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o act_v 16._o 13._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n go_v out_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o a_o place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n use_v to_o be_v make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n or_o excuse_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v journey_n on_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o worldly_a business_n nor_o yet_o for_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o travel_v too_o far_o on_o that_o day_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o that_o day_n in_o due_a manner_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cavil_v the_o second_o follow_v viz._n the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n as_o they_o go_v luke_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o
1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v â—or_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v hâ—m_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o
hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n and_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o only_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o these_o be_v also_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o root_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n do_v revolt_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v be_v call_v the_o inconstant_a or_o temporary_a hearer_n because_o though_o they_o begin_v well_o in_o show_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therein_o and_o these_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o stony_a ground_n have_v some_o little_a earth_n or_o mould_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n sow_v take_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o therefore_o spring_v up_o quick_o so_o these_o hearer_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o stony_a and_o much_o harden_v in_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o some_o softness_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v with_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o some_o shallow_a entrance_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o seed_v sow_o in_o stony_a ground_n though_o it_o have_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o do_v sudden_o spring_v up_o and_o make_v a_o good_a show_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v at_o length_n scorch_v and_o wither_v so_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n though_o they_o give_v the_o word_n some_o shallow_a entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n at_o first_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v for_o a_o while_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o of_o give_v true_a entertainment_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n but_o be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n more_o near_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n 1._o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o good_a in_o they_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 4._o they_o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v verse_n 17._o 1._o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o fall_v out_o afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v sow_v on_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v but_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o love_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o a_o time_n luk._n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_n they_o believe_v with_o gladness_n rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o many_o property_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a 1._o they_o may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 2._o they_o may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v 3._o they_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v it_o and_z giving_z assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n so_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n philip_n they_o may_v also_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n so_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n doctrine_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o 4._o he_o may_v do_v this_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n most_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heart_n affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o psal_n 1._o 2._o bless_a be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n answ_n answ_n understand_v these_o place_n not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o other_o sound_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o now_o i_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v so_o that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v further_o that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_a with_o agrippa_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n he_o may_v go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o heart_n he_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o save_v grace_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o how_o far_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o better_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o also_o to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v this_o move_v every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v other_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o sound_n
and_o save_a grace_n labour_n for_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o repentance_n very_o like_a unto_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o in_o such_o repentance_n yea_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o common_a gift_n or_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n but_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o thou_o then_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n live_v most_o miserable_o for_o he_o neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o the_o world_n not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o his_o own_o not_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o grace_n enough_o to_o show_v he_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o the_o sound_n christian_n have_v his_o heaven_n above_o the_o carnal_a worldling_n here_o below_o the_o half-christian_a no_o where_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o happy_a never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o through_o christian_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v bad_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o many_o property_n of_o good_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n as_o many_o do_v some_o will_v scarce_o take_v pain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o due_o and_o diligent_o other_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o conceive_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o these_o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o this_o second_o sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n who_o have_v some_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n other_o again_o and_o those_o very_a many_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o it_o nor_o with_o any_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o these_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v good_a hearer_n see_v they_o come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o unprofitable_a hearer_n we_o can_v so_o think_v if_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o profit_v who_o hear_v it_o not_o if_o many_o that_o understand_v it_o be_v never_o the_o better_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o many_o that_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o reap_v no_o sound_a fruit_n how_o shall_v they_o reap_v fruit_n who_o heart_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v with_o it_o who_o relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n who_o have_v no_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o thing_n tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o these_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v go_v in_o christianity_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v further_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n stay_v not_o where_o they_o do_v but_o see_v that_o we_o go_v further_o and_o outstrip_v they_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n and_o such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n nay_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o far_o these_o temporary_n go_v who_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n labour_v therefore_o to_o go_v a_o step_n and_o degree_n further_o not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o it_o and_o with_o sound_a joy_n in_o it_o quest._n quest_n how_o to_o know_v true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n as_o true_a love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a answ_n answ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v for_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o spring_n from_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o be_v from_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 34._o whereas_o the_o counterfeit_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n spring_v only_o from_o a_o false_a temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o sleight_n and_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n without_o any_o true_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o motive_n or_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n that_o which_o move_v the_o sound_n christian_n and_o good_a hearer_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o move_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a hearer_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v some_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n as_o our_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v before_o or_o else_o some_o partial_a affection_n to_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o to_o his_o gift_n learning_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v augustine_n delight_n before_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o ambrose_n more_o for_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o speaker_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n so_o ezek._n 33._o 32._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a hearer_n love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n he_o love_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o when_o it_o promise_v good_a to_o he_o but_o even_o when_o it_o cross_v and_o contradict_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o restrain_v his_o corruption_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o temporary_a hearer_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n not_o the_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n he_o love_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v good_a to_o he_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v his_o corruption_n special_o his_o belove_a sin_n he_o like_v it_o not_o as_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o some_o part_n of_o john_n doctrine_n but_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o show_v that_o his_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_a 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o affection_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o the_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o good_a hearer_n have_v to_o and_o in_o the_o word_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a like_o those_o act._n 2._o 37._o who_o be_v first_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o humble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o afterward_o fill_v with_o joy_n as_o appear_v verse_n 41._o contrariwise_o the_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v sudden_a and_o overhasty_a in_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o spring_v in_o he_o sudden_o like_o ionas_n his_o gourd_n so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o gladness_n even_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n without_o any_o
to_o thyself_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v so_o much_o save_v efficacy_n it_o have_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o root_n it_o have_v in_o thou_o and_o so_o much_o fruit_n it_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v forth_o if_o no_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n can_v take_v no_o root_n in_o it_o nor_o bring_v forth_o true_a and_o save_a fruit_n in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o these_o hearer_n fail_v the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o therefore_o they_o endure_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n true_o root_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n and_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o make_v a_o good_a show_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temporary_n like_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony-ground_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_o they_o believe_v joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_n 6._o 4._o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o hypocritical_a professor_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a continuance_n like_o the_o cloud_n and_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n quick_o dry_v up_o and_o vanish_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n arise_v upon_o it_o job_n 27._o 10._o job_n offer_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v always_o call_v upon_o god_n imply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n but_o will_v not_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n persevere_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o other_o good_a duty_n perform_v by_o hypocrite_n so_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o they_o be_v but_o temporary_a in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o they_o but_o at_o length_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o inconstant_a for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n constant_a and_o durable_a in_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o sound_n christian_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o counterfeit_n christian_a the_o one_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o hold_v out_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o good_a profession_n and_o give_v it_o over_o by_o this_o let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v here_o also_o we_o see_v withal_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o sound_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n sound_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v once_o wrought_v continue_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o those_o which_o once_o have_v it_o yea_o it_o grow_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o such_o as_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n but_o as_o for_o counterfeit_a grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o show_v very_o like_a unto_o sound_a grace_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v temporary_a endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o vanish_v in_o those_o that_o once_o make_v show_v of_o it_o examine_v all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_n our_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n love_n to_o the_o word_n joy_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o continue_v and_o grow_v in_o thou_o they_o be_v sound_a but_o if_o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o such_o as_o after_o a_o time_n do_v cease_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o in_o thou_o it_o show_v they_o be_v never_o sound_a and_o sincere_a true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n never_o whole_o lose_v or_o extinguish_v in_o such_o as_o once_o partake_v in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v say_v to_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 27._o see_v joh._n 4._o 14._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o god_n elect_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n true_a faith_n never_o cease_v nor_o leave_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n no_o more_o do_v true_a hope_n true_a spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o never_o die_v in_o the_o sound_n christian_n but_o hold_v out_o still_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o feel_v in_o like_a measure_n by_o the_o sound_n christian_n neither_o have_v they_o alike_o comfortable_a work_n in_o he_o nay_o at_o sometime_o for_o the_o present_a the_o work_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v whole_o to_o cease_v yet_o still_o the_o grace_n themselves_o do_v remain_v and_o though_o in_o time_n of_o some_o grievous_a inward_a temptation_n they_o be_v awhile_o smother_v yet_o will_v they_o afterward_o show_v themselves_o again_o and_o work_v sensible_o as_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sound_n christian_n may_v be_v weak_a at_o some_o time_n but_o it_o never_o die_v in_o he_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o the_o good_a christian_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n abate_v and_o slack_v but_o never_o utter_o quench_v as_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o every_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o herein_o like_o the_o temporary_a hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o he_o that_o though_o we_o make_v a_o good_a shw_o in_o religion_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n like_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony-ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o like_o the_o galathian_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o but_o labour_n for_o soundness_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o by_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n may_v approve_v our_o sincerity_n in_o they_o non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la etc._n etc._n jerom._n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n say_v christ_n to_o smyrna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o follow_v afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n here_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o these_o hearer_n endure_v but_o a_o season_n in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o event_n because_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o employ_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n immediate_o when_o tribulation_n that_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o outward_a trouble_n persecution_n any_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n against_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v offend_v or_o stumble_v at_o it_o so_o as_o to_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o their_o good_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o first_o good_a affection_n to_o it_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o these_o trouble_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n even_o as_o those_o
that_o be_v go_v on_o the_o way_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o fall_v away_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o christian_n what_o they_o be_v whether_o sound_v in_o grace_n or_o no._n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n lay_v open_a either_o their_o sincerity_n or_o else_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a they_o will_v show_v it_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n therefore_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v temptation_n or_o trial_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o midst_n of_o summer_n tri_v whether_o corn_n be_v well_o root_v or_o no_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o root_v so_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n tri_v christian_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n all_o go_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a garment_n cover_v many_o deformity_n so_o prosperity_n hide_v man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o their_o hypocrisy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o hypocrâ—tes_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o naught_o but_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o outward_a prosperity_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v these_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o god_n lay_v affliction_n on_o they_o they_o soon_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o profession_n thus_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n here_o in_o this_o our_o land_n those_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n make_v trial_n and_o discover_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o who_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o king_n edward_n reign_n a_o little_a before_o all_o make_a profession_n of_o be_v protestant_n but_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v the_o great_a part_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v papist_n in_o profession_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n turn_v those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n raise_v against_o it_o to_o hurt_v it_o for_o by_o these_o persecution_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o discovery_n make_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o and_o separate_v as_o chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n by_o the_o fann._n now_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o sound_a professor_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v he_o know_v from_o the_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v christian_n may_v be_v know_v and_o hypocrite_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o further_a when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o or_o our_o own_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n not_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n but_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n then_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n will_v we_o know_v what_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o other_o look_v not_o what_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o liberty_n land_n live_v etc._n etc._n but_o look_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o when_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n come_v on_o they_o when_o god_n try_v they_o with_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o other_o cross_n when_o they_o be_v hate_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v any_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o these_o time_n they_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o even_o then_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v trouble_n on_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n but_o if_o when_o such_o trouble_n come_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n or_o renounce_v his_o truth_n this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a hypocrite_n quest_n quest._n may_v not_o a_o sound_n christian_n sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o some_o other_o danger_n deny_v the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v his_o christian_a profession_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v as_o peter_z for_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o infirmity_n deny_v christ_n but_o a_o good_a christian_n can_v whole_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n nor_o utter_o renounce_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o lie_v not_o still_o in_o his_o fall_n but_o recover_v himself_o speedy_o by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o soundness_n in_o religion_n and_o grace_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o can_v cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o by_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o if_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n we_o faint_v in_o our_o trouble_n and_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o we_o shall_v place_v in_o god_n or_o grow_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o it_o show_v that_o either_o we_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o trouble_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o discover_v our_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n by_o faint_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o by_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n and_o give_v over_o our_o good_a course_n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o will_v lay_v open_a either_o our_o soundness_n or_o else_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v in_o we_o now_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o that_o time_n all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o vain_a show_n of_o religion_n will_v then_o fail_v we_o and_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n but_o shall_v vanish_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind._n as_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n in_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o dri_v when_o the_o scorch_a
rebel_a against_o it_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v one_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 18._o but_o this_o can_v be_v see_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o such_o as_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v what_o all_o must_v look_v for_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o live_v always_o in_o outward_a peace_n nor_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o opposition_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o it_o to_o promise_v themselves_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n therefore_o look_v not_o for_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n meet_v not_o with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n yet_o none_o escape_v altogether_o therefore_o every_o one_o more_o or_o less_o must_v look_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o imprison_v banish_a or_o persecute_v with_o fire_n or_o sword_n for_o it_o yet_o thou_o must_v look_v at_o least_o to_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o for_o thy_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o we_o see_v gal._n 4._o 29._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o think_v strange_a if_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v thus_o act._n 7._o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v say_v steven_n to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 5._o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n remember_v in_o this_o case_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n among_o man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o thou_o be_v hate_v or_o evil_a speak_v of_o or_o any_o way_n persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v rather_o comfort_v then_o dismay_v thou_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o profess_v and_o hold_v else_o satan_n will_v not_o so_o fight_v and_o stir_v against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o oppose_v thou_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o re_fw-la oyce_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n viz._n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v together_o with_o the_o occasion_n also_o of_o these_o affliction_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o apostasy_n itself_o employ_v by_o this_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o offend_v as_o to_o be_v thereby_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v from_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o their_o good_a profession_n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o fall_v away_o or_o go_v away_o that_o be_v they_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o for_o a_o time_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o we_o learn_v that_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n raise_v against_o man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o hypocritical_a professor_n discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o demas_n stumble_v at_o the_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o paul_n and_o thereupon_o revolt_v from_o his_o former_a good_a profession_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v take_v part_n in_o paul_n trouble_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n many_o stumble_v at_o the_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o israelite_n meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o wilderness_n take_v such_o offence_n at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n and_o will_v have_v go_v back_o again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n they_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o trouble_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o stumble_v at_o they_o as_o at_o a_o great_a block_n in_o their_o way_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o leap_v over_o but_o be_v thereby_o stop_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o hypocrite_n but_o even_o of_o some_o good_a christian_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o for_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o at_o which_o they_o take_v offence_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o discourage_v that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n take_v by_o judas_n and_o his_o company_n fear_v leave_a themselves_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n do_v take_v such_o offence_n hereat_o that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o flee_v away_o matth._n 26._o 56._o so_o peter_n afterward_o perceive_v trouble_n and_o danger_n arise_v against_o himself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o for_o fear_v thereof_o he_o deny_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n this_o show_v how_o great_a a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o cause_v not_o only_a hypocrite_n to_o fall_v away_o whole_o and_o final_o but_o even_o find_v christian_n to_o fall_v back_o for_o a_o time_n use_v use_v take_v heed_n we_o not_o offend_v or_o stumble_v at_o any_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o may_v arise_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n let_v no_o such_o trouble_n discourage_v we_o much_o less_o make_v we_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o our_o good_a course_n be_v not_o like_o these_o temporary_n who_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n go_v away_o be_v not_o like_a seed_n in_o stony-ground_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o soon_o wither_v labour_n for_o constancy_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v to_o this_o end_n arm_v ourselves_o against_o such_o trouble_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o when_o they_o come_v 1._o make_v account_n of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v cast_v thy_o account_n beforehand_o with_o the_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 14._o 28._o and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a it_o will_v cost_v thou_o many_o trouble_n much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n from_o satan_n many_o reproach_n slander_n scoff_v etc._n etc._n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a make_v account_n of_o these_o beforehand_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v better_o arm_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o not_o be_v daunt_v when_o thou_o meet_v with_o they_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 4._o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o say_v paul_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v
be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o thus_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o special_a calling_n to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o their_o people_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o paul_n bid_v timothy_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o have_v parent_n master_n husband_n to_o reprove_v the_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n of_o child_n servant_n wife_n 2._o when_o they_o see_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o their_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v by_o they_o and_o likely_a to_o take_v it_o well_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o case_n every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wiserebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n these_o precept_n be_v general_a belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o to_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v other_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o person_n offend_v and_o not_o out_o of_o bitter_a passion_n much_o less_o in_o rancour_n or_o malice_n against_o they_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n but_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n jud._n 22._o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n especial_o in_o admonish_v such_o as_o offend_v of_o weakness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o this_o must_v be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n to_o reprove_v and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o perceive_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o be_v most_o tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v prov._n 15._o 23._o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o 2._o in_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o do_v reprove_v some_o be_v great_a infirmity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v some_o lesser_a which_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v reprove_v 4._o join_v instruction_n with_o admonition_n col._n 3._o 16._o object_n object_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o answ_n answ_n though_o we_o be_v to_o cover_v other_o fault_n that_o be_v not_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o to_o other_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v they_o in_o some_o case_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v other_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n a_o duty_n great_o fail_v in_o by_o many_o christian_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n be_v well_o perform_v many_o excuse_n some_o do_v make_v for_o their_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o take_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o ill_a will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n but_o remember_v eccles_n 11._o 4._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o sister_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o a_o christian_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n all_o such_o frivolous_a excuse_n will_v easy_o be_v take_v away_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v other_o for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o so_o many_o time_n do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a such_o be_v they_o who_o reprove_v other_o in_o passion_n and_o choler_n not_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n or_o else_o undiscreet_o and_o unreasonable_o or_o without_o put_v difference_n between_o great_a and_o small_a fault_n or_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o also_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v other_o in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o by_o wink_v at_o gross_a corruption_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o their_o friend_n or_o by_o commend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o or_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o their_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v by_o other_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o timorousness_n in_o this_o danger_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v immoderate_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o daâ—ger_n of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 38._o in_o the_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a timorousness_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o special_a protection_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v with_o ourselves_o in_o this_o fault_n and_o cortuption_n but_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n mark_v 4._o 40_o 41._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o fault_n or_o sin_n which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o his_o disciple_n namely_o their_o excessive_a 1620._o aug._n 20._o 1620._o and_o distrustful_a fear_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o that_o timorousness_n proceed_v which_o be_v want_v of_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o matth._n 8._o 26._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n here_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v how_o be_v it_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o small_a doctr._n doctr._n hence_o gather_v that_o timorousness_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o matth._n 14._o 31._o when_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v be_v afraid_a christ_n reprove_v he_o thus_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v therefore_o also_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v couple_v together_o revel_v 21._o 8._o to_o show_v that_o excessive_a fearfulness_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n or_o infidelity_n so_o when_o peter_n for_o fear_n deny_v christ_n weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v luke_n 22._o 32._o now_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infidelity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o faith_n and_o exclude_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a that_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o strong_a faith_n or_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v in_o many_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n see_v mark_n 9_o 24._o now_o this_o immoderate_a timorousness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v always_o proceed_v from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o from_o want_n of_o all_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o some_o good_a christian_n and_o as_o in_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n all_o true_a courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n come_v from_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v by_o faith_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o special_a protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n before_o we_o can_v show_v any_o christian_a courage_n at_o such_o time_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v
19_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n herod_n fear_v john_n by_o fear_v understand_v inward_a reverence_n of_o heart_n in_o herod_n towards_o john_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v much_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o awe_n of_o he_o ephes_n 5._o ult_n let_v the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o fear_v her_o husband_n that_o be_v reverence_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v show_v good_a affection_n towards_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n they_o may_v love_v and_o reverence_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o herod_n do_v john_n so_o act._n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n show_v his_o affection_n and_o reverend_a respect_n of_o philip_n by_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n though_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o reverence_v and_o honour_a daniel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 46-48_a he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o affect_v and_o reverence_v god_n faithful_a minister_n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o they_o especial_o natural_a gift_n these_o draw_v they_o into_o admiration_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o 2._o some_o worldly_a good_a or_o benefit_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o the_o acquaintance_n or_o society_n of_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n do_v cause_n the_o wicked_a to_o reverence_v they_o for_o this_o herod_n fear_v john_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v one_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v their_o person_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o alone_a that_o we_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o love_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o all_o this_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o look_v that_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a quest_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o move_v we_o to_o affect_v they_o which_o must_v be_v principal_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v and_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o special_a ordinance_n for_o our_o good_a we_o must_v love_v and_o reverence_v they_o chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n to_o dispense_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o unpartialness_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_v as_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o have_v they_o in_o equal_a love_n and_o esteem_v and_o to_o reverence_v they_o alike_o we_o must_v not_o so_o love_v and_o reverence_v one_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o to_o despise_v another_o 3._o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o they_o love_v and_o reverence_v they_o constant_o at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n when_o they_o reprove_v our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o give_v comfort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o yea_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o herod_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v show_v some_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n messenger_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v condemn_v how_o much_o more_o the_o other_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o so_o much_o of_o herod_n reverence_v of_o john_n mark_v 6._o 20._o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 19_o 1621._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n righteousness_n be_v twofold_a 1._o impute_v 2._o inherent_a and_o this_o again_o be_v twofold_a 1._o legal_a command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o evangelical_n justice_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n which_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n instead_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o justice_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o holy_a not_o perfect_o holy_a but_o one_o that_o careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o live_v holy_a and_o upright_o as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o justice_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n just_n and_o holy_a we_o may_v refer_v the_o first_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n strike_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o such_o as_o do_v so_o live_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v procure_v so_o much_o reverence_n and_o awful_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o their_o holy_a and_o upright_a conversation_n this_o make_v job_n to_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o job_n 29._o 8._o this_o make_v samuel_n to_o be_v reverence_v even_o of_o saul_n himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o sam._n 13._o 10._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 30._o this_o also_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n so_o holy_a innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n therefore_o though_o some_o despise_v he_o yet_o many_o do_v reverence_v he_o see_v matth._n 27._o 19_o pilat_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v here_o what_o move_v wicked_a herod_n to_o fear_n john_n even_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n reason_n reason_n god_n himself_o do_v manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o holy_o live_v of_o his_o servant_n make_v the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v see_v of_o other_o do_v strike_v their_o heart_n with_o reverence_n towards_o they_o psal_n 14._o 5._o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o to_o procure_v good_a esteem_n and_o respect_n from_o other_o and_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o contempt_n in_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o way_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n endeavour_v always_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n manifest_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n this_o our_o holy_a conversation_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o win_v good_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o we_o can_v use_v labour_v therefore_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o life_n before_o god_n and_o men._n this_o shall_v make_v we_o not_o only_o honourable_a before_o god_n for_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v
1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o also_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o of_o good_a man_n but_o even_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v labour_v to_o show_v forth_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o to_o procure_v due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o both_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v foolish_o invent_v another_o way_n to_o make_v their_o clergy_n reverence_v by_o furnish_v their_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n with_o worldly_a pomp_n honour_n riches_n sumptuous_a apparel_n great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o best_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n reverence_v in_o his_o place_n be_v that_o prescribe_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n do_v lay_v open_a christian_n to_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n even_o before_o man_n and_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o even_o their_o profession_n and_o call_v will_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v vilify_v so_o the_o loose_a life_n of_o minister_n bring_v both_o their_o person_n and_o call_v into_o disgrace_n even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o eli_n son_n cause_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n to_o be_v abhor_v 1_o sam._n 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o holiness_n and_o justice_n must_v go_v together_o in_o a_o christian_n duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o justice_n towards_o man_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v god_n have_v join_v they_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 75._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o tit._n 2._o 12._o two_o part_n of_o god_n image_n use_v use_v reprove_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v forward_o in_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n come_v to_o church_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n outward_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o deal_n with_o man_n unjust_a covetous_a etc._n etc._n these_o lay_v open_a their_o hypocrisy_n 2._o other_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o regard_v not_o the_o sabbath_n or_o god_n worship_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o separate_v they_o etc._n etc._n act._n 24._o 16._o it_o follow_v and_o keep_v he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_v some_o translate_v observe_v or_o reverence_v he_o but_o this_o reverence_n be_v employ_v before_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o so_o use_v but_o it_o do_v most_o proper_o signify_v preserve_v or_o keep_v safe_a and_o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o herod_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o carry_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o john_n be_v move_v to_o keep_v or_o preserve_v he_o alive_a and_o safe_a from_o herodias_n who_o desire_v to_o kill_v he_o see_v kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 31._o pag._n 199._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v sometime_o not_o only_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverend_a respect_n and_o love_n to_o god_n servant_n but_o they_o may_v also_o be_v move_v to_o show_v they_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n which_o other_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o gen._n 39_o 21._o the_o keeper_n of_o pharaoh_n prison_n though_o a_o profane_a egyptian_a yet_o show_v kindness_n to_o joseph_n so_o gen._n 33._o 15._o esau_n show_v kindness_n to_o jacob._n so_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 23._o pilate_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 27._o and_o festus_n to_o paul_n act._n 25._o see_v also_o act._n 27._o 3._o &_o act._n 28._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o show_v some_o outward_a kindness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v good_a christian_n for_o this_o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v such_o as_o herod_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o can_v go_v thus_o far_o but_o examine_v with_o what_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n we_o perform_v such_o kindness_n unto_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n whether_o we_o do_v it_o with_o sincere_a affection_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o chief_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o above_o all_o other_o otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v they_o good_a and_o show_v they_o kindness_n for_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n as_o because_o they_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o or_o we_o hope_v to_o reap_v some_o worldly_a benefit_n by_o the_o kindness_n we_o show_v they_o then_o be_v it_o no_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o show_v kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o such_o but_o remember_v matth._n 10._o ult_n whoso_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o show_v no_o such_o favour_n at_o all_o to_o god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o good_a minister_n and_o godly_a christian_n these_o come_v short_a of_o herod_n and_o many_o other_o wicked_a man_n some_o wish_n well_o as_o they_o say_v to_o god_n servant_n but_o do_v they_o no_o good_a etc._n etc._n other_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o profane_a than_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o do_v much_o condemn_v such_o as_o instead_o of_o do_v good_a be_v ready_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o conscionable_o persecute_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n be_v himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v herodias_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_v of_o john_n baptist_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o own_o person_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v other_o from_o commit_v sin_n so_o pilate_n a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o crucify_a christ_n and_o pilat_n wife_n though_o a_o profane_a woman_n yet_o use_v mean_n to_o keep_v her_o husband_n from_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27._o so_o act._n 27._o 43._o the_o centurion_n a_o heathenish_a man_n yet_o hinder_v his_o soldier_n from_o murder_a paul_n and_o the_o other_o prisoner_n in_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v yea_o further_o wicked_a man_n may_v hinder_v other_o from_o commit_v some_o sin_n and_o yet_o themselves_o may_v at_o another_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o keep_v other_o so_o do_v herod_n and_o pilate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o though_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v and_o keep_v other_o from_o commit_v sin_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o remain_v still_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v or_o keep_v other_o from_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n but_o look_v to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o chief_o that_o we_o true_o hate_v and_o reform_v sin_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n first_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n before_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v it_o in_o other_o josiah_n first_o reform_v himself_o and_o then_o his_o kingdom_n so_o david_n psal_n 101._o so_o let_v we_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 5._o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n especial_o let_v such_o look_v to_o this_o who_o be_v call_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o restrain_v sin_n in_o other_o as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o hinder_v sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n so_o they_o must_v first_o look_v to_o it_o that_o
lord_n supper_n though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v well_o use_v yet_o afterward_o be_v abuse_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o remove_v see_v also_o judas_n verse_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n join_v banquet_n and_o revel_n and_o other_o sin_n together_o to_o show_v that_o banquet_v be_v often_o a_o occasion_n of_o riotous_a behaviour_n and_o of_o other_o sin_n use_v use_v see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o although_o we_o may_v sometime_o use_v moderate_a feast_n in_o sober_a and_o christian_a manner_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o very_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v must_v be_v the_o more_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o use_v lest_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o now_o feast_v be_v one_o of_o these_o therefore_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o keep_v within_o due_a bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o that_o we_o use_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o feed_v ourselves_o without_o fear_n as_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o love-feast_n judas_n verse_n 12._o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a for_o some_o use_n yet_o dangerous_a to_o meddle_v with_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v abuse_v as_o gunpowder_n brimstone_n quicksilver_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v wary_a how_o we_o use_v they_o lest_o we_o do_v hurt_v with_o they_o so_o here_o in_o the_o use_n of_o feast_v though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a sometime_o yet_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o ourselves_o how_o we_o use_v it_o lest_o we_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a with_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o aright_o some_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o behead_v of_o john_n viz._n herod_n banquet_n make_v on_o his_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o dance_a of_o the_o young_a daughter_n of_o herodias_n before_o herod_n and_o his_o noble_n at_o that_o banquet_n verse_n 22._o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v herodias_n she_o be_v not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n neither_o be_v it_o plain_o express_v of_o what_o quality_n &_o disposition_n she_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n that_o she_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a damsel_n like_v unto_o her_o mother_n in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o immodest_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o come_v in_o and_o dance_v before_o herod_n and_o all_o the_o company_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n and_o meeting_n and_o that_o only_o to_o please_v herod_n and_o his_o company_n this_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o immodest_a leight_n and_o wanton_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o a_o young_a virgin_n or_o damsel_n josephus_n call_v this_o damsel_n salome_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la she_o come_v in_o and_o dance_v this_o she_o do_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o her_o mother_n herodias_n who_o devilish_a plot_n and_o policy_n this_o be_v that_o her_o daughter_n please_v herod_n with_o her_o wanton_a dance_n she_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o favour_n to_o have_v john_n behead_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o immodest_a and_o wanton_a dance_a be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o other_o sin_n usual_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v impy_v in_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o immodest_a and_o impudent_a practice_n in_o this_o young_a damsel_n to_o come_v in_o and_o dance_v before_o so_o many_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n to_o please_v and_o give_v carnal_a contentment_n to_o herod_n and_o his_o noble_n so_o also_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n in_o aaron_n time_n exod._n 32._o 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o that_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v that_o be_v to_o dance_v for_o that_o be_v the_o play_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o may_v appear_v verse_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a kind_n of_o dance_v such_o as_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n make_v to_o their_o idol_n see_v dr._n willet_n on_o exod._n 32._o 6._o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o wanton_a dance_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o where_o among_o other_o sin_n he_o condemn_v revel_v now_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v do_v signify_v both_o revel_n or_o riotous_a banquet_n and_o also_o lascivious_a dance_n vipe_v h._n stephan_n thesaurum_fw-la linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la now_o further_o that_o such_o wanton_a dance_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n may_v also_o most_o clear_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o present_a text_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o special_a occasion_n both_o of_o herod_n rash_a promise_n and_o oath_n give_v to_o this_o damsel_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o other_o uncleanness_n therefore_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o lasciviousness_n and_o revel_n or_o dance_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o now_o by_o wanton_a and_o immodest_a dance_n i_o understand_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o of_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n together_o in_o wanton_a undecent_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v now_o adays_o in_o some_o place_n second_o all_o dance_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o wanton_a lascivious_a or_o unseemly_a gesture_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o unclean_a thought_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v use_v by_o man_n alone_o or_o woman_n alone_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n herodias_n be_v by_o herself_o alone_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o after_o a_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a kind_n of_o dance_a use_v use_v to_o admonish_v all_o christian_n to_o refrain_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n viz._n wanton_a and_o immodest_a dance_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v these_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o all_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o those_o wanton_a and_o unseemly_a pace_n and_o gesture_n use_v by_o such_o dancer_n for_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v unto_o wanton_a dalliance_n now_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o precept_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o we_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n 3._o the_o use_n of_o such_o dance_a be_v against_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 8._o where_o he_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o think_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o to_o do_v they_o now_o this_o immodest_a dance_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o good_a but_o of_o ill_a report_n be_v much_o abuse_v and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v much_o use_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o good_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o father_n as_o austin_n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v much_o against_o it_o especial_o chrysostom_n who_o have_v write_v whole_a homily_n against_o it_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o dance_n of_o herodiasses_n daughter_n and_o he_o have_v many_o sharp_a speech_n against_o it_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n anno_fw-la 364._o can._n 53._o forbid_v christian_n to_o dance_v at_o marriage_n late_o divine_v also_o condemn_v it_o peter_n martyr_n say_v that_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v loc_fw-la com._n class_n 2._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la choreis_fw-la pag._n 340._o and_o not_o only_o christian_a writer_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o cicero_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la murenâ_fw-la nemo_fw-la saltat_fw-la sobrius_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr insanit_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n object_n miriam_n dance_v exod._n 15._o and_o david_n before_o the_o ark_n 2_o
we_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o to_o escape_v trouble_n to_o feel_v no_o storm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o feel_v but_o few_o it_o can_v be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n not_o the_o time_n to_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o time_n to_o fight_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v our_o life_n here_o be_v a_o warfare_n yea_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o which_o no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o truce_n but_o daily_a fight_n and_o skirmishing_n with_o many_o enemy_n and_o trouble_n the_o end_n of_o one_o conflict_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o many_o trouble_n also_o and_o discouragement_n must_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v daunt_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o many_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o mislike_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o such_o storm_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v good_a before_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v no_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o by_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 48._o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v 1621._o decem._n 9_o 1621._o pass_v by_o they_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o next_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o consequent_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 48_o 49_o 50._o afterward_o of_o the_o second_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n ver._n 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o be_v christ_n walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a act_n itself_o he_o come_v to_o they_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v show_v of_o pass_v by_o they_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n etc._n etc._n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n or_o quarter_n as_o they_o do_v the_o daytime_n which_o they_o call_v watch_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o appoint_v several_a watchman_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n last_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o midnight_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o watch_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o day_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 14._o 25._o see_v also_o luke_n 12._o 38._o so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o warch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o in_o this_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o very_o long_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o storm_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o row_v the_o ship_n even_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v towards_o the_o morning_n christ_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n observe_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o defer_v a_o long_a time_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o our_o saviour_n before_o chap._n 4._o 37._o do_v let_v the_o disciple_n alone_o and_o defer_v long_o to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v for_o he_o sleep_v till_o they_o wake_v he_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o sink_v with_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v long_o in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o act._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v evil-intreated_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n see_v gen._n 15._o 13._o so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v long_o defer_v even_o seventy_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v david_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n before_o he_o deliver_v he_o and_o psal_n 69._o 3._o he_o say_v his_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n thus_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n before_o god_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o cast_v he_o up_o again_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a trouble_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o it_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o paul_n buffet_v by_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o reason_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o defer_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o trouble_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n how_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o and_o obedient_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o hand_n afflict_v they_o though_o very_o long_o 2._o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v by_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a 3._o that_o deliverance_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o may_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o of_o strong_a faith_n whereby_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v therefore_o hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o thereupon_o add_v ver._n 4._o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n when_o it_o be_v very_o long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v we_o labour_v then_o and_o pray_v for_o faith_n yea_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o long_a trouble_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v never_o so_o long_o esay_n
have_v her_o daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o much_o great_a that_o in_o this_o affliction_n christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v she_o yea_o give_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v her_o suit_n but_o behold_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a trial_n and_o affliction_n that_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o reproach_v she_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n do_v many_o time_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v near_a see_v the_o fifty_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n mark_v 7._o 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n 1622._o july_n 21._o 1622._o crumb_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n now_o follow_v her_o reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o she_o show_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v with_o his_o denial_n of_o her_o suit_n and_o so_o far_o from_o give_v it_o over_o and_o from_o cast_v away_o her_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o take_v occasion_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o renew_v and_o further_o to_o urge_v her_o suit_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n herein_o i_o say_v she_o show_v a_o excellent_a and_o singular_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 28._o upon_o this_o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o do_v break_v out_o into_o this_o high_a commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o answer_v give_v unto_o she_o truth_n lord_n or_o yes_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o myself_o by_o nature_n a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o make_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n not_o absolute_o and_o general_o but_o with_o some_o exception_n that_o although_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o jew_n shall_v first_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v plentiful_o feed_v with_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o though_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_n of_o this_o bread_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o child_n crumb_n which_o they_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o table_n that_o be_v reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o observe_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n in_o that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a condition_n before_o her_o call_v hereby_o she_o discover_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o where_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v ever_o most_o humility_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v eminent_a so_o her_o humility_n see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n abraham_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n gen._n 18._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n job_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o appear_v chap_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n chap._n 40._o 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n how_o great_a also_o be_v his_o humility_n he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o 38._o as_o she_o show_v great_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o also_o great_a humility_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o great_a humility_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o this_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v feel_v the_o more_o feel_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o this_o mercy_n now_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n can_v but_o work_v great_a humility_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n like_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18_o exalt_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n such_o as_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o who_o such_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o will_v work_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o brethren_n it_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o see_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n those_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n can_v have_v true_a faith_n no_o more_o can_v any_o that_o be_v like_o they_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v void_a of_o it_o pride_n can_v stand_v with_o faith_n see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o know_v a_o eminent_a christian_a for_o faith_n look_v how_o humble_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o show_v humility_n it_o be_v a_o evideence_n of_o much_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a christian_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o show_v little_a or_o no_o humility_n let_v he_o profess_v what_o he_o will_v and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n in_o some_o kind_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a unless_o he_o excel_v in_o humility_n yea_o if_o he_o want_v all_o humility_n he_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o excellent_a christian_a be_v he_o that_o most_o resemble_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v most_o like_a christ_n that_o be_v most_o humble_a matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o examine_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o our_o true_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o brethren_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n look_v what_o humility_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o what_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n what_o denial_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n excellency_n in_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o look_v how_o much_o humility_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o men._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v true_a humility_n be_v a_o companion_n and_o evidence_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o every_o one_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o
etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o she_o which_o be_v amplyif_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o he_o bid_v she_o go_v away_o that_o be_v depart_v home_o to_o her_o own_o house_n in_o peace_n and_o with_o comfort_n 2._o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v christ_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v her_o faith_n testify_v by_o her_o word_n unto_o christ_n quest_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o which_o she_o testify_v by_o her_o word_n whether_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o whether_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n particular_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o her_o daughter_n but_o also_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o own_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n vide_fw-la paraeum_n in_o resp._n ad_fw-la bellarmin_n de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 8._o 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v it_o mat._n 15._o 2._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o she_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n or_o good_a thing_n she_o desire_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n 3._o this_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o her_o faith_n withstand_v so_o many_o and_o great_a opposition_n and_o discouragement_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n quest_n quest_n 2._o how_o far_o forth_o be_v this_o her_o faith_n a_o motive_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o meritorious_a virtue_n in_o it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v thereby_o deserve_v at_o christ_n hand_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n bestow_v upon_o she_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n qualify_a and_o make_v her_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n observe_v observe_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a capable_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o qualifi_v a_o christian_n to_o receive_v all_o such_o benefit_n from_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v this_o woman_n that_o because_o of_o her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v testify_v and_o show_v forth_o he_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o she_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n which_o make_v her_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n she_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o chap._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palâ—y_n he_o cure_v he_o so_o chap._n 5._o 34._o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a matth._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o centurion_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o so_o matth._n 9_o 28._o now_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o miraculous_o receive_v from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o they_o by_o faith_n alone_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 5._o 34._o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o assure_v she_o thereof_o for_o her_o comfort_n now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o he_o give_v she_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v for_o a_o time_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v the_o suit_n of_o this_o woman_n do_v now_o at_o length_n give_v her_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v she_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o distress_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v hear_v and_o grant_v their_o petition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o sometime_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v good_a or_o meet_v for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o ask_v but_o something_o else_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v better_o for_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o when_o be_v buffet_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o removal_n of_o that_o grievous_a temptation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o length_n though_o not_o by_o give_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v which_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o temptation_n yet_o by_o give_v he_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o whensoever_o god_n servant_n do_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a and_o meet_v for_o they_o though_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o suit_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n hear_v and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v though_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o nor_o for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o david_n though_o he_o sometime_o pray_v long_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o distress_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o psal_n 22._o 2._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v yet_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v he_o so_o jeremy_n lam._n 3._o 8._o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v out_o his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 56._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v the_o pray_v and_o supplication_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o in_o due_a time_n perform_v these_o his_o own_o gracious_a promise_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o accomplish_v they_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o 2._o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a when_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o some_o special_a favour_n or_o blessing_n as_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o some_o trouble_n and_o distress_n yet_o the_o lord_n seem_v deaf_a to_o their_o supplication_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v very_o long_o pray_v and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v they_o and_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v wait_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o with_o patience_n rest_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n grant_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o god_n child_n to_o
this_o respect_n a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n parent_n in_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o who_o office_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o people_n public_o and_o private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o reprove_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v tractable_a and_o likely_a enough_o to_o bear_v a_o christian_a reproof_n well_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o can_v discern_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o case_n a_o christian_n may_v reprove_v sin_n in_o another_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o special_a charge_n or_o under_o his_o government_n but_o his_o equal_a yea_o perhaps_o his_o superior_a when_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o their_o call_v and_o place_n require_v performance_n of_o it_o as_o some_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o rash_a in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprove_v without_o a_o call_v and_o do_v much_o hurt_n so_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v altogether_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o reprove_v do_v applaud_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o encourage_v they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a hinder_v they_o from_o repentance_n how_o much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o let_v we_o every_o one_o as_o our_o call_v require_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n of_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o reproof_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n 1._o in_o love_n to_o the_o person_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o good_a and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n bear_v with_o the_o offender_n and_o forbear_v he_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o grow_v into_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o person_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n instruct_v those_o in_o meekness_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n this_o meekness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o observe_v all_o due_a circumstance_n in_o reprove_v as_o 1._o the_o fit_a time_n when_o we_o see_v the_o party_n offend_v most_o tractable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o etc._n etc._n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a as_o we_o say_v 2._o the_o fit_a place_n as_o for_o public_a reproof_n public_a place_n for_o private_a reproof_n private_a place_n so_o matth._n 18._o 15._o contrà _fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 3._o observe_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v some_o be_v obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a who_o be_v more_o round_o and_o sharp_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o be_v tractable_a who_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v admonish_v judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n fowl_n and_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v tax_v than_o lesser_a fault_n sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o against_o knowledge_n than_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o offend_v shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v yea_o account_n it_o a_o benefit_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 33._o why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n &_o c_o 1622._o octob._n 27._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o require_v new_a sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o see_v here_o how_o just_o we_o may_v reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o papist_n for_o require_v of_o we_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o just_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o generation_n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o resemble_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n in_o wickedness_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o prove_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o these_o pharisee_n deut._n 32._o 5._o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n esay_n 1._o 4._o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n corrupt_a child_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 3._o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o act_v 7._o 51._o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n have_v resist_v the_o holy_a chost_n so_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v other_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o 31._o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n reason_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v hereditary_a by_o nature_n come_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o gen._n 5._o 3._o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n like_o himself_o neither_o be_v thiâ—_n true_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o all_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a birth_n but_o of_o some_o actual_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v derive_v by_o natural_a birth_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n viz._n such_o sin_n as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o body_n which_o because_o child_n do_v receive_v from_o parent_n therefore_o withal_o they_o receive_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o like_a sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v to_o for_o example_n sake_n sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n drunkenness_n pride_n wracthfulness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o child_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n example_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a affliction_n they_o carry_v to_o they_o and_o because_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v much_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o punish_v wicked_a parent_n by_o withhold_a and_o deny_v grace_n to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o parent_n sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n because_o such_o child_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o by_o example_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o do_v not_o absolute_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v such_o child_n from_o salvation_n for_o many_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o parent_n wickedness_n by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o behoove_v such_o child_n to_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n sin_n dan._n 9_o 16._o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v of_o religious_a and_o godly_a parent_n in_o that_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o example_n of_o parent_n sin_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v special_a interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o
riches_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n yet_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v at_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o himself_o use_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o small_a or_o weak_a measure_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o from_o christ_n benefit_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o as_o a_o weak_a hand_n be_v a_o true_a hand_n and_o may_v true_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o reach_v after_o so_o our_o faith_n though_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a well_o or_o fountain_n with_o a_o small_a bucket_n or_o other_o vessel_n so_o may_v we_o draw_v water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o labour_v for_o increase_v daily_o the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 3._o 1625._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v versu_fw-la priori_fw-la viz._n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o 2._o their_o suit_n or_o request_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o now_o the_o next_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o special_a preparative_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n his_o take_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o town_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a town_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o this_o town_n have_v former_o show_v such_o incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o now_o refuse_v to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n there_o but_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v again_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o town_n nor_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o multitude_n about_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o work_v the_o miracle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o distraction_n proceed_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a work_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n into_o some_o more_o private_a place_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o appoint_v other_o to_o lead_v he_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o how_o ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v he_o 2._o to_o show_v his_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o proud_o scorn_v or_o disdain_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n but_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a office_n in_o way_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o perform_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n from_o men._n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 5._o 41._o and_o joh._n 8._o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n in_o our_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o ambitious_a seek_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conscionable_a seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 2._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o receive_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n where_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n phil._n 4._o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o praise_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v praiseworthy_a as_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n these_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o perform_v that_o so_o we_o may_v deserve_v most_o praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o god_n and_o man_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n or_o praise_n from_o man_n especial_o from_o the_o common_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o all_o seek_n of_o praise_n condemn_v so_o it_o be_v just_a and_o for_o well-doing_n but_o seek_v vainglory_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o we_o seek_v praise_n for_o evil_a thing_n or_o for_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o from_o unfit_a person_n as_o the_o profane_a sort_n or_o multitude_n 3._o when_o we_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o not_o god_n glory_n principal_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o ambitious_a hunt_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o our_o act_n especial_o in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o preach_v prayer_n frequent_v sermon_n read_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o performance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 43._o who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o contrà _fw-la see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v god_n glory_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n then_o to_o men._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v true_a comfort_n
to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a
better_o admonish_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligent_a attention_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thoâ—e_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o faulty_a and_o taint_v with_o pride_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o their_o private_a disputation_n about_o primacy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o all_o have_v need_v to_o be_v adn_o onish_v of_o that_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o true_a humility_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v need_n of_o â—race_n or_o of_o further_a growth_n in_o grace_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v reprove_v and_o they_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a christian_a duty_n which_o therefore_o show_v â—how_v needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o yea_o of_o many_o corruption_n and_o all_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o of_o further_a growth_n therein_o therefore_o all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n even_o the_o best_a christian_n â—ust_z be_v forward_o to_o hear_v it_o even_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n already_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o teach_v unto_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v thus_o call_v together_o unto_o he_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o first_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v first_o that_o be_v do_v desire_n and_o seek_v true_a honour_n pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o other_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v hereof_o know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v two_o way_n interpret_v some_o take_v they_o to_o contain_v a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n to_o such_o as_o do_v ambitious_o seek_v pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n that_o such_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_o abase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o no_o account_n even_o as_o servant_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o which_o he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o that_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n viz._n that_o he_o must_v abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o below_o or_o beneath_o all_o other_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o practice_n towards_o other_o so_o matth._n 20._o 26_o 27._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o or_n let_v he_o be_v last_o of_o all_o for_o so_o some_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n as_o beza_n jansen_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a translation_n of_o they_o let_v he_o be_v last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o become_v the_o low_a mean_a and_o base_a of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o his_o own_o estimation_n and_o account_n and_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o practice_n towards_o all_o other_o let_v he_o show_v it_o and_o servant_n unto_o all_o a_o further_n expositson_n of_o the_o former_a word_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o become_v the_o last_o of_o all_o namely_o to_o submit_v himself_o so_o far_o both_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o carriage_n and_o practice_n towards_o other_o as_o to_o make_v himself_o even_o a_o servant_n unto_o other_o though_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o yet_o in_o soâ—e_a respect_n namely_o in_o way_n of_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n not_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n of_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o see_v also_o mar._n 10._o 43_o 44_o 45._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o exposition_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_v to_o reform_v the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o his_o disciple_n in_o seek_v pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o do_v to_o this_o end_n teach_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o reform_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o the_o practiâ—e_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n or_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o where_o we_o be_v dehort_v from_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n immediate_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o good_a duty_n so_o ephes_n 5._o 25._o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o verse_n 31_o 32._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 16._o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n hebr._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v thus_o where_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v condemn_v we_o be_v strire_v up_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o former_a as_o in_o bodily_a disease_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la curantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o here_o use_v use_v let_v we_o then_o use_v this_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o better_a subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n to_o anger_n pride_n impatiency_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o contrary_a grace_n to_o these_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n take_v spiritual_a notice_n of_o thy_o personal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n dignity_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o humble_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n the_o way_n to_o be_v first_o in_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o become_v last_o by_o humility_n that_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a by_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n prov._n 15._o 33._o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o matth._n 23._o 12._o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o luke_n 14._o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n put_v â—orth_o a_o parable_n to_o those_o which_o choose_v the_o high_a room_n at_o the_o feast_n when_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o wedding_n â—it_n not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n but_o in_o the_o low_a that_o thou_o may_v after_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n then_o he_o add_v that_o sentence_n again_o verse_n 11._o for_o whosoever_o exali_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o show_v that_o true_a humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o
drown_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a for_o he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o offend_v any_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n see_v jansen_n and_o luke_n 17._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n or_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o such_o even_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o temporal_a death_n whatsoever_o which_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n against_o good_a christian_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o show_v contempt_n of_o any_o humble_a christian_n that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o abuse_v to_o they_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o also_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v even_o king_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o sennacherib_n in_o reproach_v hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o act._n 9_o 4._o christ_n charge_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o persecute_v his_o saint_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v hurt_v to_o such_o or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v but_o leight_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o good_a christian_n by_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o some_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o pastime_n or_o sport_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v they_o to_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o sport_n when_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_a his_o saint_n and_o servant_n when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o good_a christian_n by_o any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o evil_a word_n speak_v against_o such_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v such_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o show_v any_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o molest_v trouble_v persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o unjust_o whereby_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n remember_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o give_v just_a offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o any_o by_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o any_o way_n so_o especial_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n of_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a kind_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o shun_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o discourage_v any_o in_o well-doing_n by_o offer_v wrong_n or_o abuse_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n or_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a kind_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n consider_v that_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o in_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o this_o contempt_n grow_v to_o dislike_v or_o hatred_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o outward_o into_o open_a scandal_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n 1627._o octob._n 14._o 1627._o be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o 2._o by_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v these_o little_a one_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n and_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o do_v serve_v further_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o offend_v or_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o offend_v or_o wrong_v but_o one_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a servant_n of_o he_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v offence_n or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o
this_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n give_v the_o like_a precept_n unto_o timothy_n not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o follow_v peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o brotherly_a unity_n and_o peace_n therefore_o they_o themselves_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v maintainer_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o life_n and_o example_n teach_v other_o to_o be_v peaceable_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v mutual_a peace_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n among_o they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o forward_a to_o join_v together_o and_o help_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o workman_n appoint_v to_o build_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n the_o better_a they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o the_o better_a the_o building_n go_v forward_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o disagree_v this_o hinder_v the_o work_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n and_o unity_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o christian_n and_o especial_o with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n be_v careful_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n and_o peace_n not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n together_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v go_v forward_o the_o better_a finis_fw-la noni_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n x._o mark_v 10._o 1._o and_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o jan._n 20._o 1627._o the_o principal_a matter_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o divorcement_n of_o wife_n together_o with_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o his_o gracious_a entertainment_n of_o the_o young_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n 3._o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 28._o 4._o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n have_v forsake_v all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 32._o 5._o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a prediction_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n from_o thence_o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o 6._o his_o rejection_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o ambitious_a suit_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n touch_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 46th_o verse_n last_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o restore_v blind_a bartimaeus_n unto_o his_o sight_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o divorce_n 2._o his_o conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n which_o make_v way_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o disputation_n itself_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o occasion_n be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n out_o of_o galilce_a where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o disputation_n happen_v and_o he_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o concourse_n or_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o again_o 3._o his_o careful_a and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o from_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a country_n than_o inhabit_a by_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v judaea_n include_v both_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n in_o it_o by_o the_o far_a sidâ—_n of_o jordan_n not_o that_o judaea_n be_v on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n in_o respect_n of_o galilee_n for_o both_o judaea_n and_o galilâ—e_n do_v lie_v on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o jordan_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n or_o else_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o pass_v from_o galilee_n to_o judaea_n take_v occasion_n to_o go_v over_o the_o river_n jordaâ—_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n do_v come_v back_o over_o the_o same_o river_n again_o and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n vide_fw-la casub_fw-la annot._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la bezam_n et_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o matth._n 19_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n at_o this_o time_n from_o galilee_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n be_v that_o he_o may_v there_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o galilee_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o be_v probable_a see_v verse_n 32._o huâ—us_fw-la capitis_fw-la observe_v observe_v the_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o travel_v and_o journey_v and_o that_o on_o foot_n usual_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n to_o so_o many_o place_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o far_o distant_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o much_o labour_n pain_n and_o weariness_n oftentimes_o joh._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n from_o judea_n to_o samaria_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v at_o many_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a and_o painful_a thing_n thus_o to_o travel_v many_o and_o long_a journey_n especial_o on_o foot_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o paul_n reckon_v journeying_n among_o his_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o in_o journey_v often_o and_o verse_n 27._o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o pain_n and_o weariness_n in_o journey_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o that_o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n which_o shall_v teach_v uâ—_n after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o labour_n even_o unto_o much_o weariness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v that_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o call_n and_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o and_o
disciple_n etc._n etc._n a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n or_o scholar_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n answerable_a doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o prove_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o as_o a_o christian_a â—â—_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n at_o this_o name_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o promise_v in_o his_o baptism_n 2._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n 3._o by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 4._o by_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a call_v and_o so_o account_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n as_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o we_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o christian_a call_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n touch_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n touch_v life_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n how_o few_o that_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n rest_n in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o live_v answerable_o how_o few_o that_o have_v true_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v still_o follow_v these_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o satan_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o few_o also_o that_o yield_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n how_o few_o that_o do_v imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o practice_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o show_v how_o few_o true_a disciple_n christ_n have_v now_o adays_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v thus_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o call_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o especial_o by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v first_o true_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o servant_n to_o christ_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o remember_v that_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o must_v also_o show_v ourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o care_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n mark_v 10._o 21._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1628._o sept._n 23._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o every_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o beaâ—ing_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o all_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o or_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v of_o this_o young_a ruler_n
11._o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o do_v all_o this_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eliah_n leave_v his_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v and_o run_v after_o eliah_n etc._n etc._n zacheus_n luke_n 19_o being_n effectual_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o call_n wrought_v so_o in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o not_o only_o give_v over_o his_o forâ—er_n courâ—e_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o practise_v oppression_n and_o extortion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o so_o saul_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o this_o call_v so_o wrought_v in_o he_o that_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n he_o become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n reas_n the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v use_v by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n look_v how_o powerful_a this_o call_v be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o in_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n and_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o effectual_a call_v of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o otherwise_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a call_v which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v powerful_o change_v the_o heart_n yea_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a spiritual_a strength_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o do_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o command_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o in_o like_a case_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o although_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v extraordinary_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o that_o as_o they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v part_n with_o all_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n quest_n quest_n when_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o worldly_a good_n for_o his_o sake_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v and_o retain_v our_o worldly_a good_n but_o must_v either_o part_n with_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v either_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n popery_n oâ—_n else_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o life_n too_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o christian_a profession_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n require_v of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n or_o upon_o any_o worldly_a substance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v but_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chap._n that_o we_o possess_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o too_o much_o to_o affect_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o we_o must_v so_o do_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o all_o these_o together_o see_v we_o may_v be_v call_v thus_o to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n though_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o let_v we_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a willing_a and_o firm_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o house_n land_n good_n all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o bless_a martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v first_o forsake_v all_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o actual_o therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o do_v the_o former_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o even_o while_o we_o live_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o content_a if_o need_v be_v actual_o to_o forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o either_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o though_o as_o yet_o we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o other_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v be_v already_o put_v to_o it_o &_o c_o mark_v 10._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 1628._o nou._n 30._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o one_a privilege_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n and_o journeying_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v they_o at_o first_o bid_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o matth._n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o mark_v 3._o 14._o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o matth._n
in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n mention_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n as_o house_n and_o land_n 2._o worldly_n friend_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n parent_n wife_n child_n under_o these_o two_o sort_n comprehend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o my_o sake_n 1._o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o 2._o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 29._o and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a word_n luke_n 18._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v in_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o recompense_v a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v manifold_o more_o in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o he_o have_v forsake_v or_o leave_v as_o luke_n 18._o 30._o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n far_o better_o than_o all_o he_o have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v rich_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o which_o he_o have_v sustain_v loss_n even_o in_o his_o good_n and_o friend_n so_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o some_o limitation_n and_o exception_n as_o 1._o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o he_o 2._o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v viz._n by_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n with_o persecution_n by_o persecution_n understand_v trouble_n raise_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n sic_fw-la calvin_n beza_n jansen_n 2._o as_o a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n viz._n that_o together_o with_o the_o reward_n promise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n or_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v security_n in_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v upon_o this_o promise_n expect_v all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o no_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mention_v these_o persecution_n the_o better_a to_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n sic_fw-la aret._n winkelman_n gualther_n lyser_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a which_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o clear_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o generality_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o value_n than_o they_o have_v forsake_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o house_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o this_o condition_n annex_v that_o they_o shall_v withal_o suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n observe_v general_n observe_v though_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v at_o this_o time_n discover_v some_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o mercenary_a mind_n in_o look_v too_o much_o at_o their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n know_v these_o to_o be_v but_o infirmity_n in_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o cover_v and_o pass_v by_o they_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a answer_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o esay_n 42._o 3._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n before_o propound_v and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o forsake_v of_o house_n brethren_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n move_v they_o hereunto_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o christian_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v either_o good_n or_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o he_o impli_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n whensoever_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o propound_v and_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o effect_n earnest_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v christian_n to_o do_v it_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o this_o point_n be_v in_o part_n handle_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o something_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o etc._n etc._n if_o all_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o must_v be_v forsake_v when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o true_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n dear_a to_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o possession_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o parent_n brethren_n and_o sister_n husband_n and_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n dear_a to_o we_o or_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o our_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o desight_n yea_o
and_o difficult_a yea_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o condition_n require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thus_o enable_v for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n viz._n faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o work_n or_o action_n which_o they_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o special_a believer_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v before_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v first_o observe_v one_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o power_n and_o gift_n ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v that_o be_v thus_o seal_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o now_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a use_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o this_o make_v against_o papist_n who_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n or_o whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o then_o only_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o necessary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o sometime_o also_o their_o own_o unbelief_n hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 20._o 2._o note_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mark_n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o matth._n 17._o this_o also_o show_v that_o when_o they_o do_v work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o christ_n do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o here_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v viz._n that_o believer_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o then_o of_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n thar_z be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n undertake_v or_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n which_o may_v seem_v as_o hard_a or_o impossible_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o power_n he_o rest_v by_o faith_n here_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o god_n do_v call_v believer_n to_o the_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o with_o power_n from_o himself_o to_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v it_o here_o that_o believer_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n such_o as_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n may_v a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v yea_o every_o christian_a be_v actual_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o example_n a_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o mortify_v his_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a work_n as_o hard_o to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o will_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v call_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o a_o christian_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o undertake_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o he_o must_v indeed_o
perform_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a see_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n no_o easy_a matter_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o a_o christian_n must_v do_v this_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v account_n to_o remove_v many_o mountain_n before_o he_o die_v and_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v sundry_a most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n true_o etc._n etc._n they_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o power_n from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o nature_n require_v in_o a_o christian_a viz._n grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n indeed_o not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n but_o to_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o what_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o viz._n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n yea_o many_o such_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v these_o great_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o withal_o to_o set_v about_o these_o work_n and_o daily_o to_o labour_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o our_o life-time_n but_o often_o and_o daily_o such_o as_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n sit_v not_o still_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v mountain_n to_o remove_v etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o as_o god_n do_v call_v christian_n and_o believer_n to_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n do_v undertake_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o the_o work_n as_o when_o god_n call_v samson_n to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n by_o bodily_a strength_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o so_o when_o god_n call_v christian_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o christian_a practice_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v those_o work_n when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o obey_v in_o this_o difficult_a command_n so_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o obey_v this_o his_o call_n so_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v believer_n and_o good_a christian_n against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n who_o call_v we_o to_o do_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n will_v enable_v we_o with_o power_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v they_o he_o will_v work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v esay_n 26._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 23._o and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o april_n 4._o 1630._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o believe_a christian_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v viz._n to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o perform_v now_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o believer_n must_v rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o work_n he_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o though_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a such_o work_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o good_a christianâ—_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v in_o heart_n but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o christian_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o do_v such_o work_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o this_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o they_o come_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o so_o they_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o to_o do_v all_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n require_v of_o they_o and_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n see_v heb._n 11._o how_o many_o great_a